which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
plain_a word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n ghost_n now_o after_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o say_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o silence_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o whosoever_o he_o breathe_v on_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o those_o counsel_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o guide_n where_o man_n ear_n be_v stop_v up_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o use_v all_o liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v summon_v and_o keep_v for_o as_o in_o they_o they_o have_v ratify_v opinion_n clean_o false_a and_o ungodly_a so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v against_o their_o decree_n howbeit_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n to_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o will_v have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o use_v to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n ofall_v miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n with_o attent_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o peter_n have_v declare_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o grace_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harcken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o build_v again_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v name_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v see_v what_o peter_n judgement_n be_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n whereof_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v .2_o galat._n say_v who_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n or_o part_n for_o first_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v his_o counsel_n how_o a_o peace_n and_o true_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o conserve_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o james_n word_n counsel_n we_o must_v mark_v how_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o speak_v afore_o he_o see_v other_o hold_n their_o peace_n for_o hereof_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n how_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o modesty_n and_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v prescribe_v another_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a we_o see_v also_o before_o for_o while_o diverse_a do_v eager_o contend_v peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o see_v time_n serve_v he_o arise_v up_o both_o with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o with_o like_a patience_n as_o he_o not_o long_o before_o have_v hear_v other_o after_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o any_o body_n who_o confirm_v peter_n sentence_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o miracle_n and_o when_o these_o also_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n james_n step_v forth_o and_o almost_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o speak_v although_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o modesty_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v their_o mind_n that_o by_o over_o great_a heat_n of_o contention_n there_o shall_v rise_v no_o uncomely_a tumult_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o public_a act_n and_o affair_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o speak_v as_o to_o hear_v what_o other_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a who_o for_o that_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v wise_a think_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o only_o to_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n dissent_v never_o so_o little_a from_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a but_o let_v we_o these_o thing_n pass_v and_o hearken_v unto_o james_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n judgement_n yield_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n say_v simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n james_n acknowledge_v here_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o none_o other_o preparation_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n opinion_n apostle_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o mere_a authority_n obtrude_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n prove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v which_o will_v be_v take_v and_o call_v their_o successor_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v less_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n chap._n concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o amoz_fw-mi he_o have_v before_o
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
and_o perseverance_n 47._o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 357._o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o no_o other_o man_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n do_v thrust_v nothing_o into_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n 569._o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n 248._o the_o apostle_n perceive_v a_o grudge_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consult_v for_o a_o redress_n in_o tyme._n 276._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fellow_n 90._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n 585._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o ful_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n 743._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o philippi_n pag._n 645._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 512._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v 892._o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a jail_n 244._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o after_o 89._o and_o 90._o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 163._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o pisidia_n of_o antioch_n 519._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v pag._n 580._o the_o apostle_n refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n 214._o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n 252._o why_o christ_n choose_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 204._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o seditious_a 564._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n 368._o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 583._o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n swear_a witness_n and_o whereof_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n 786.63.123_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o samaria_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o town_n and_o village_n 375._o the_o apostle_n be_v despise_v person_n of_o none_o account_v 44._o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n pag._n 267._o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o apostle_n deed_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 42._o the_o apostle_n act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o apostle_n equality_n 64._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a 70._o the_o apostle_n community_n 143._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n 209.257_o and._n 262.553_o the_o apostle_n boldness_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n 257.262_o the_o apostle_n gross_a question_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 24.25_o the_o apostle_n state_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 76._o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o deacon_n 277._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 538._o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god._n 9_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o world_n 190._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n duty_n 64._o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o trustynesse_n pag._n 124._o the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n 191._o the_o apostle_n continuance_n in_o preach_v 272._o the_o apostle_n industry_n and_o modesty_n 368.758_o the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v send_v  _o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 730._o the_o apostle_n slip_n and_o fall_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 55._o what_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v pag._n 891.892_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 758._o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v 44._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v of_o god._n 30.64.417.790_o why_o the_o apostle_n journey_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v 759._o the_o apostle_n set_v whole_o at_o liberty_n pag._n 642._o the_o apostle_n first_o work_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n 49._o the_o apostle_n common_a exercise_n pag._n 239._o the_o apostle_n state_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 537._o the_o apostle_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v with_o death_n pag._n 262._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v 80._o a_o ante_fw-la q._n aquilas_fw-la be_v paul_n host_n 678._o a_o ante_fw-la r._n aristarchus_n 870._o the_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n 772._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o minister_n must_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o world_n 211._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 618._o a_o ante_fw-la s._n ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o careless_a of_o salvation_n 39_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n 36._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o dispartion_n or_o vanish_v away_o 36._o what_o ascension_n be_v 33._o who_o ascend_v 34._o whether_o christ_n ascend_v 35._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 33._o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v brief_a and_o plain_a and_o why_o ibidem_fw-la circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n ascension_n confirm_v his_o victory_n against_o satan_n 37._o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 36._o what_o thing_n follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 42.43_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o ascension_n 123._o astrology_n judicial_a and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 28._o astrologer_n and_o soothsayers_n of_o all_o sort_n 28.29_o assembly_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 498._o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v ordain_v 145.146_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v necessary_a 241._o the_o order_n of_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a 529._o wicked_a person_n many_o time_n get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a 282._o a_o ante_fw-la t._n athens_n praise_v 658.659_o athenienses_fw-la superscription_n â—65_n athenodorus_n counsel_n gyveâ—_n to_o â—â—gustus_fw-la â—64_n a_o ante_fw-la v._n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191._o author_n of_o sedition_n be_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a 562._o authority_n of_o man_n of_o what_o avail_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 666._o how_o true_a authority_n may_v be_v get_v pag._n 148.149_o man_n authority_n give_v no_o commendation_n unto_o scripture_n 2._o b._n b_o ante_fw-la a._n backstarter_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 589._o backstarter_n not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o soon_o into_o the_o ministry_n 519._o backstarter_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la banishment_n be_v cause_n of_o rifle_a of_o good_n and_o poverty_n 557._o banish_a for_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v comfort_v ibid._n and_o 891._o baptism_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o 3_o baptism_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o christ._n 707_o baptism_n a_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o baptism_n of_o john_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v pag._n 22._o baptism_n of_o john_n 707._o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n both_o one_o 22._o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o absolution_n or_o assoil_v from_o sin_n 791._o baptism_n what_o it_o seal_v 366.367_o baptism_n how_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n 132.133_o how_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n 305._o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 133._o the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 791._o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v pag._n 640._o in_o baptism_n what_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 387._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n pag._n 132._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 133._o barnabas_n commend_v paul_n 412._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n barnabas_n be_v 467._o barnabas_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 567._o what_o barsabas_n signify_v 72._o b_o ante_fw-la e._n beggar_n property_n of_o our_o age_n 152._o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 152._o to_o begin_v well_o profit_v not_o without_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 549._o begin_v of_o paul_n sermon_n 524._o benefit_n of_o christ_n toward_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n 50._o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v then_o profitable_o receive_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 155._o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v soon_o die_v with_o prince_n pag._n 315._o berrhea_n
saintes_n company_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 879_o saintes_n how_o much_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o they_o 161_o saint_n be_v try_v with_o fear_n 684_o sapphira_n make_v a_o impotent_a and_o bold_a lie_n 229_o sapphira_n ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o 232_o sapphiras_n wickedness_n reprove_v by_o peter_n ibidem_fw-la sapphira_n punish_v as_o be_v her_o husband_n 237_o satan_n put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 576_o 577_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 410_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n every_o where_o 576_o satan_n throw_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 629_o satan_n what_o train_n he_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n pag._n 627_o satan_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 230_o satan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pag._n 628.629_o satan_n â—lightes_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 577_o satan_n effect_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 230_o satan_n property_n 357_o satan_n policy_n 576_o saul_n receive_v a_o two_o fold_v answer_n of_o the_o lord_n 395_o saul_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ._n 790_o saul_n a_o example_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n pag._n 390.359_o saul_n true_o call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n pag._n 357_o saul_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n pag._n 394.395_o saul_n authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n 390_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 392_o saul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v ibidem_fw-la saul_n a_o precedent_n of_o tyranny_n 390_o saules_n convert_n to_o christ_n historise_v 392_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n 391_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n describe_v 390_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n punishment_n pag._n 394_o saules_n salvation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o 395_o s_o ante_fw-la c_o schism_n beginner_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 194_o school_n foundation_n 49.84_o school_n needful_a 509_o sclaunders_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v charge_v 467_o slander_n must_v christian_n put_v away_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n pag._n 91_o slander_n may_v lawful_o be_v answer_v to_o ibidem_fw-la sclaunder_n or_o offence_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a 867_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 54_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v 7_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god._n ibdem._fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v 647_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n 897_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n 127_o scripture_n with_o what_o mind_n man_n must_v read_v it_o 62_o scripture_n must_v be_v elucidate_v with_o interpretation_n 398_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 571_o s_o ante_fw-la e_o sect_n cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n 803_o security_n or_o carelessness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 269_o sedition_n describe_v 722_o sedition_n happy_o end_v 653_o sedition_n end_v with_o joy_n 653_o sedition_n soon_o appease_v 728_o sedition_n beginner_n who_o 770_o in_o sedition_n what_o christian_n must_v do_v pag._n 725_o seditious_a person_n but_o few_o in_o number_n may_v be_v author_n of_o manifold_a evil_n 724_o sermon_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 754_o server_n of_o tyrant_n turn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o 504_o s_o ante_fw-la h_o shipwreck_n describe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n pag._n 885_o a_o true_a sheapehearde_n example_n 764_o shoe_n put_v of_o what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 328_o s_o ante_fw-la l_o sleepiness_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o churchman_n 733_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n pag._n 272_o slothful_a man_n reprehend_v 890_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n 653_o s_o ante_fw-la i_o sign_n extern_a seal_v the_o intern_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god._n 304.305_o sign_n visible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 82_o sign_n that_o god_n show_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v 158_o sign_n extern_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 305_o sign_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80.290_o sign_n have_v much_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80_o sign_n be_v diverse_a 159_o sign_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 359_o sign_n must_v not_o have_v to_o much_o attribute_v to_o they_o 305_o stick_v to_o sign_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 158_o simon_n how_o he_o take_v peter_n expostulation_n 374_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 367_o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n 268_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n 370_o simons_n of_o our_o day_n 371_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 672_o s_o ante_fw-la oh_o solomon_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n build_v temple_n pag._n 340_o solomon_n wish_n 20_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n maintainer_n 46_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god._n 119_o s_o ante_fw-la p_o spirit_n appear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 762_o spirit_n of_o christ_n author_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n 78_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o efficacy_n how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n 155_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v 90_o spirit_n of_o the_o disseassed_a walk_n not_o pag._n 500_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 79_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o deliver_v we_o from_o fearâ—_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o confess_v christ._n 86_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a pag._n 74_o spirit_n why_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v 84_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n 74_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n 85_o spirit_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o inform_v tongue_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v pag._n 84_o spirit_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 18_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v 75_o spirit_n what_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la spirit_n how_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v 77_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o to_o who_o pag._n 94_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v send_v 78_o spirit_n in_o what_o scence_z it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n 18.19_o spirit_n often_o promise_v and_o wherefore_o 74_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la spirit_n send_v visible_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n pag._n 78_o spirit_n effect_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n 82_o spirit_n effect_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n 96_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a and_o to_o what_o use_v in_o man_n 78_o spirit_n invincible_a power_n 558_o spirit_n send_v and_o christ_n ascension_n join_v together_o 124_o spirit_n send_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 21_o spirit_n promise_v christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o argument_n explicate_v ib._n spirit_n operation_n and_o gift_n 77_o spirit_n effectuous_a operation_n 124_o spirit_n effect_n in_o these_o day_n why_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a 258_o spirit_n promise_v serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n 19_o spirit_n power_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o man._n 80_o spirit_n how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 74_o spirit_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o great_a preparation_n 77_o spirit_n of_o satan_n what_o it_o do_v in_o unclean_a person_n 85_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o 76_o s_o ante_fw-la t_o steven_n accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 288_o steven_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 292_o steven_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 287_o steven_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o a_o fine_a disputer_n and_o abolde_a ibid._n steven_n ready_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o what_o that_o vision_n teach_v us._n 334_o steven_n be_v without_o fear_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n 290_o steven_n go_v not_o about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 351_o steven_n prove_v that_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v abrogate_a ibid._n steven_n deserve_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 357_o steven_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n 355_o steven_n no_o despiser_n of_o moses_n 321_o steven_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o outward_a service_n 345_o
prophesy_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o paul_n mean_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o gainsay_v his_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n first_o and_o declare_v diligent_o the_o dignity_n of_o judas_n which_o he_o have_v aswell_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n before_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n for_o some_o man_n may_v think_v judas_n be_v in_o deed_n account_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vain_a man_n &_o of_o no_o estimation_n but_o peter_n answer_v this_o objection_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o the_o administration_n the_o evangelist_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o account_v he_o with_o they_o which_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc_n and_o which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o which_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o good_a success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o so_o little_a be_v judas_n separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n that_o even_o then_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v of_o their_o number_n 14._o when_o they_o tell_v of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o betray_v of_o christ._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n word_n that_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n both_o before_o and_o be_v now_o again_o by_o peter_n repeat_v will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o flatter_v wicked_a judas_n or_o stain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o blot_n no._n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o thing_n both_o most_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o fault_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o fall_n we_o shall_v not_o rash_o condemn_v all_o other_o of_o their_o vocation_n which_o many_o use_v foolish_a to_o do_v in_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o when_o they_o see_v some_o great_a fall_n in_o such_o as_o before_o they_o wonder_v at_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sincere_a doctrine_n join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n not_o content_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o vice_n only_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dissembler_n and_o knave_n and_o go_v yet_o far_a fear_v not_o to_o call_v their_o doctrine_n in_o question_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n foresee_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v man_n and_o may_v sometime_o grievous_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a fragility_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o vice_n shall_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v forewarn_v they_o by_o certain_a fault_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o by_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o judas_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v clear_a of_o all_o fault_n we_o shall_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o these_o day_n doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o grievous_o to_o fall_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o crime_n of_o ambition_n which_o christ_n many_o time_n reprehend_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n nor_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o judas_n betray_v he_o derogate_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sure_o very_o foolish_a which_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o for_o the_o vice_n sake_n he_o will_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n of_o falsehood_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n of_o man_n but_o have_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o judas_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o mathias_n succeed_v how_o much_o less_o by_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v derogate_a from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o say_v i_o this_o for_o that_o i_o will_v open_v any_o gap_n to_o minister_n to_o live_v ever_o the_o more_o lycentious_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a their_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v but_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o throw_v not_o away_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o great_a danger_n with_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n whereof_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o warning_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 23._o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o household_n moreover_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v away_o a_o other_o stumble_a block_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n godly_a abel_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o moses_n find_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o forsake_v the_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n more_o unkind_a almost_o than_o the_o egyptian_n 10._o david_n also_o complain_v most_o of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n which_o sometime_o be_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o we_o daily_o find_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n true_a a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o these_o thing_n offend_v many_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v that_o their_o own_o friend_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o and_o then_o begin_v they_o wrongful_o to_o deny_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o dissension_n and_o division_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a that_o a_o man_n can_v long_o continue_v friendship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o one_o example_n answer_v all_o these_o man_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o singular_a pattern_n of_o all_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a disciple_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n property_n and_o condition_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o for_o our_o sake_n judas_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o peter_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o former_a dignity_n that_o judas_n have_v and_o his_o heinous_a offence_n so_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o his_o horrible_a end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n as_o one_o burn_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o wretched_a a_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o all_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o make_v mention_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o example_n and_o it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o see_v they_o consult_v about_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o accomplish_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o he_o true_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o
their_o mind_n as_o they_o read_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o delight_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o let_v we_o therefore_o well_o mark_v what_o commandment_n and_o example_n belong_v to_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o declare_v our_o industry_n toward_o god_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v think_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n let_v they_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n with_o example_n of_o ancient_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v private_a man_n also_o do_v of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o a_o certain_a godly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v incredible_a profit_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherein_o two_o thing_n most_o appertain_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n be_v handle_v first_o he_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n then_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o so_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v this_o say_n ministry_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n peter_n require_v here_o two_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n for_o use_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o two_o contrary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o he_o include_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n hereof_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o thing_n he_o compass_v this_o knowledge_n within_o certain_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 6._o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galiley_n behave_v himself_o obedient_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o exercise_v the_o carpenter_n craft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o then_o go_v about_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o visible_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n content_v with_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o incarnation_n touch_v his_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n have_v write_v very_o little_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o foolish_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o utter_v and_o set_v forth_o itself_o by_o no_o simple_a writer_n i_o warrant_v you_o who_o have_v compile_v we_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a childhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a mockery_n &_o open_a scorn_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n howbeit_o peter_n think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o which_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o office_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a because_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o do_n second_o he_o require_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o novice_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversation_n amongst_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o fear_v with_o danger_n of_o persecution_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o â—launderous_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v now_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o choose_v &_o order_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o challenge_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o teach_v as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v the_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a himself_o sure_o paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n require_v this_o thing_n chief_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o more_o tractable_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o contrary_v the_o same_o 1._o whereof_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystery_n be_v necessary_a with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o exercise_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o to_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o to_o propound_v in_o what_o place_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o paul_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o read_v who_o yet_o he_o confess_v of_o a_o child_n have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o whereas_o infinite_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o function_n of_o minister_n boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a least_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n he_o draw_v back_o or_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v manifest_a token_n the_o same_o have_v paul_n observe_v likewise_o where_o he_o show_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n or_o novice_n 3._o least_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sudden_a dignity_n he_o commit_v some_o thing_n dishonest_a or_o uncomely_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o reprove_v he_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v his_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v plain_a 22._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v peter_n last_o word_n where_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n let_v one_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v amongst_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o call_v he_o a_o witness_n which_o name_n christ_n call_v they_o by_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o hereby_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a may_v be_v perceive_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v â—ut_z also_o swear_v witness_n which_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o last_o of_o
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
much_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v even_o from_o our_o childhood_n to_o learn_v diverse_a tongue_n we_o see_v that_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o learn_v any_o one_o tongue_n and_o the_o perfect_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o well_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v idiote_n and_o unlearned_a which_o have_v spend_v their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n not_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o handy_a occupasion_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n become_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n not_o of_o one_o tongue_n or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o tongue_n at_o once_o who_o here_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n who_o reverence_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o can_v the_o industry_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n wit_n have_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n superfluous_a as_o serve_v only_o for_o bare_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o juggler_n be_v but_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o where_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n understand_v they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v but_o their_o own_o tongue_n only_o in_o every_o place_n yea_o i_o think_v they_o find_v no_o great_a lack_n hitherto_o in_o their_o office_n than_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o moses_n show_v bring_v in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o passage_n thereof_o into_o diverse_a nation_n stop_v but_o god_n in_o one_o sound_n take_v away_o all_o this_o impediment_n and_o stoppel_z and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n feel_v themselves_o ease_v of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v think_v will_v much_o have_v hurt_v they_o hereof_o may_v be_v learn_v a_o common_a and_o general_a comfort_n that_o none_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n despair_n of_o his_o help_n &_o favour_n god_n use_v to_o cast_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v impediment_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n but_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hinder_v they_o as_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v man_n strength_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o banishment_n nor_o stut_a tongue_n can_v let_v moses_n from_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o stop_v their_o passage_n while_o they_o follow_v god_n call_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o i_o pass_v over_o infinite_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o profane_a history_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n or_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o thing_n &_o take_v unto_o they_o good_a courage_n of_o mind_n let_v private_a man_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o like_a constancy_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o not_o of_o the_o labour_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o his_o sake_n let_v we_o also_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o christ_n jesus_n which_o choose_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n will_v not_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v none_o but_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o so_o perfect_o but_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n they_o be_v take_v for_o galilean_n they_o now_o come_v forth_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n beside_o thexact_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o as_z appeareth_z by_o their_o sermon_n this_o condemn_v the_o insolent_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o step_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_v unprepared_a into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o think_v themselves_o very_o apostolic_a fellow_n when_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v contemn_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n that_o rather_o the_o authority_n thereof_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n certes_o will_v have_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o hability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o require_v in_o he_o not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o he_o command_v timothy_n who_o he_o witness_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 1._o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o those_o tongue_n now_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n understand_v nor_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a apostle_n can_v both_o easy_o find_v they_o and_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o meet_a gift_n but_o we_o require_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n without_o the_o which_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o commodious_o and_o sufficient_o be_v declare_v i_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o one_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o which_o thing_n whosoever_o lack_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o while_o they_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n interpretation_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n there_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o special_o the_o science_n of_o utterance_n which_o whosoever_o lack_v certes_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v very_o little_a good_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n school_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o man_n miraculous_o and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v chance_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n happen_v to_o few_o other_o therefore_o our_o industry_n our_o labour_n and_o continuance_n in_o study_n be_v requisite_a where_o we_o may_v both_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a school_n and_o university_n be_v and_o also_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v teacher_n to_o train_v up_o youth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a what_o a_o special_a care_n be_v have_v always_o of_o school_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o college_n whereof_o the_o holy_a prophet_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o rule_n and_o governance_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v how_o they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o go_v about_o with_o dissolute_a manner_n and_o conversation_n to_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o true_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v perceive_v of_o what_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o
craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n peter_n prevent_v this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o either_o judas_n the_o traitor_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o pilot_n have_v either_o so_o much_o counsel_n or_o power_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o god_n know_v not_o or_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o chance_v unto_o christ_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n whereunto_o also_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o for_o demonstration_n sake_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n uery_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v 55._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decree_n and_o work_v of_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o learn_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n it_o let_v we_o mark_v therefore_o that_o he_o touch_v not_o only_a god_n prescience_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o decree_n yea_o he_o set_v it_o before_o god_n prescience_n because_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a and_o determine_v matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n all_o this_o business_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o premeditation_n and_o long_o before_o devise_v counsel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v confute_v the_o gloze_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v nothing_o in_o god_n almost_o but_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n say_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o foreknow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o providence_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a gazer_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o a_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a body_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o david_n instruct_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o and_o make_v he_o also_o to_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o god_n foresee_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n the_o bloody_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a idle_a permission_n but_o also_o deduce_v all_o the_o success_n of_o this_o business_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a governance_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n sustain_v and_o wield_v unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a in_o himself_o be_v swerve_v from_o his_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o peter_n allege_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n providence_n which_o end_n because_o many_o observe_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o appoint_v howbeit_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o excuse_v judas_n nor_o his_o complice_n nor_o yet_o charge_v god_n with_o that_o they_o wicked_o &_o unjust_o do_v for_o where_o they_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o follow_v the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o hatred_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o just_o be_v they_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n because_o he_o will_v put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o christ_n affair_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n must_v we_o also_o set_v before_o we_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o see_v ephe_n 1._o rom._n 9.10.11_o etc_n etc_n and_o thither_o do_v christ_n send_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 15._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o god_n free_a election_n only_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n righteousness_n &_o the_o perilous_a affiance_n that_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o bring_v we_o most_o strong_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o aloft_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o consider_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o no_o adversity_n can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o which_o god_n providence_n be_v most_o easy_o perceive_v and_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o persecution_n with_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n .10_o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o know_v they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reason_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v that_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o his_o force_n and_o power_n pierce_v through_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o see_v what_o be_v write_v psal._n 139_o and_o .147_o if_o we_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v yield_v we_o much_o learning_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v beyond_o this_o and_o pass_v his_o bound_n to_o he_o we_o say_v as_o solomon_n sometime_o say_v he_o that_o will_v search_v out_o high_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o heavy_a for_o he_o 25._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n which_o dispute_a with_o god_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n rom._n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v utter_v to_o man_n disdain_v to_o answer_v curious_a question_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n conclude_v all_o that_o disputation_n with_o a_o exclamation_n full_a of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n last_o of_o all_o christ._n peter_n join_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o
be_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n blissful_a by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v full_a of_o travail_n sorrow_n care_n and_o trouble_v the_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n for_o there_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 21._o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o these_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o but_o joy_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 25._o this_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n call_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o christ_n humanity_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o mirth_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o possess_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o god_n say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ._n &_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o we_o likewise_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o member_n can_v be_v pull_v from_o their_o head_n and_o christ_n promise_v where_o i_o be_o 12._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o declare_v this_o promise_n otherwheres_o in_o more_o word_n he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o will_n as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o testament_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o teach_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n here_o must_v we_o not_o omit_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o joy_n god._n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o the_o old_a anger_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v life_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o by_o his_o look_v well_o about_o he_o 20._o all_o evil_a be_v drive_v away_o so_o in_o the_o look_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v whereunto_o i_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 5._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prey_n 80._o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a hereof_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o great_a misery_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v all_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o reverence_v he_o obedient_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o of_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v spring_v true_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n new_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o glad_a hope_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v follow_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v take_v into_o that_o true_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o brother_n and_o co-heyre_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n for_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n sithence_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n so_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o occupy_v in_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o peter_n argue_v so_o diligent_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o describe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o â–ª_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o resurrection_n to_o the_o entreaty_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o serve_v for_o first_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n then_o come_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n and_o beseech_v of_o they_o about_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n peter_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o david_n by_o any_o mean_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o jew_n he_o mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o a_o proper_a preface_n leaâ—t_v they_o may_v think_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n contemptuous_o of_o david_n yea_o he_o cite_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v let_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o david_n matter_n and_o be_v earnest_a student_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o because_o many_o will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o
which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o utter_v by_o david_n such_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 2.22.89.119_o etc_n etc_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v which_o have_v write_v so_o plain_a a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v he_o deserve_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o say_n if_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v word_n by_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v how_o to_o begin_v than_o to_o make_v a_o end_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o certain_a fanatical_a person_n affirm_v which_o cry_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o industry_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o join_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o rashness_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o which_o either_o open_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o seek_v other_o counsel_n by_o authority_n whereof_o to_o determine_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o reprove_v god_n which_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lie_v or_o at_o leastwise_o call_v his_o truth_n in_o doubt_n beside_o they_o foolish_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n 1_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n who_o one_o uniform_a consent_n of_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o who_o only_o all_o righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o homely_a you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o show_v the_o jew_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v they_o from_o take_v that_o way_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preposterous_a observance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o auncestry_n religion_n for_o they_o fear_v if_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o forefather_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o moses_n which_o disdain_v to_o receive_v christ_n whereas_o moses_n long_v before_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o stop_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n for_o where_o they_o have_v wicked_o deny_v he_o as_o peter_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o christ_n also_o shall_v deny_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o regard_n or_o accept_v their_o repentance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v up_o hand_n unto_o he_o 1._o imbrue_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a state_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o place_n wherewith_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o very_o good_a success_n gospel_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o peter_n word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o to_o mark_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a trade_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o consist_v herein_o to_o make_v all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v hereof_o assure_v they_o neither_o can_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o ne_o yet_o sure_o trust_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n have_v aswell_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n which_o with_o true_a faith_n will_v embrace_v they_o 11._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc_n etc_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o john_n say_v that_o be_v how_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sinner_n 2._o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n colos._n 3_n minister_n must_v so_o mind_n and_o remember_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o must_v so_o divide_v and_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o now_o after_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n say_n which_o with_o three_o argument_n most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o jew_n faith_n prophet_n first_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o of_o their_o elder_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o come_v of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n come_v or_o rather_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v most_o notable_a prophet_n as_o by_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v declare_v first_o unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o call_v they_o prophet_n 105._o hereof_o peter_n gather_v that_o without_o doubt_v the_o promise_n long_o before_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o progenitor_n for_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v nothing_o here_o to_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o degenerate_a and_o wax_v wicked_a as_o those_o grave_a expostulation_n of_o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
rage_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o affection_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pierce_v so_o far_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v many_o time_n confess_v grievous_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o artificer_n mariner_n carter_n ploughman_n child_n and_o woman_n can_v reason_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n they_o see_v everywhere_o how_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v they_o how_o in_o public_a song_n they_o be_v nick_v and_o accuse_v and_o most_o live_o set_v forth_o and_o portrayture_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o painting_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o challenge_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n still_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v forget_v undoubted_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o confess_v diverse_a abuse_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o dare_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v as_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o their_o pasquil_n yet_o they_o still_o think_v the_o crack_n of_o their_o bull_n and_o their_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_n lightning_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a people_n which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a light_n oh_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a man_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o like_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n pernicious_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o man_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n witness_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n 1._o into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a affection_n and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n if_o they_o can_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o check_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o mannes_z it_o will_v therefore_o be_v chief_o regard_v in_o all_o election_n aswell_o of_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o 18._o as_o jethro_n counsel_v moses_n who_o advice_n god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o office_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 82._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n if_o magistrate_n consider_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n as_o of_o themselves_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o etc_n etc_n gospel_n final_o here_o may_v we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n extinguish_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 15.21_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a fair_a and_o market_n place_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o more_o than_o once_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n be_v those_o which_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o and_o call_v sinner_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n sell_v to_o they_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o canonize_v man_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o glory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o overturn_v all_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v they_o can_v save_v other_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v go_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n these_o man_n stand_v to_o their_o fast_n holiday_n almess_n rosary_n lie_n on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o matin_n monk_n and_o friar_n cowles_n hereclothe_n shave_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o waste_n and_o wear_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n these_o also_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v christ_n all_o their_o righteousness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o weary_a and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o such_o travail_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o sort_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v which_o only_o profess_v a_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o profane_a and_o godless_a people_n these_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 3._o and_o wickedness_n as_o christ_n sometime_o say_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o manner_n or_o else_o go_v for_o naughty_a pack_n amongst_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a yet_o can_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o wreak_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n say_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n misery_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o achab_n say_v that_o elias_n disturb_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n 7._o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o amasias_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n say_v that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o sermon_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n charge_v jeremy_n with_o to_o his_o face_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o people_n have_v none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o will_v not_o show_v a_o worse_a nature_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v forbid_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxix_o homely_a but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o threaten_v they_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o find_v nothing_o how_o
both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_n in_o general_n while_o many_o convert_n the_o church_n good_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o profane_a use_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n not_o only_o pine_v away_o for_o hunger_n but_o also_o the_o church_n lie_v desolate_a for_o want_v of_o faithful_a and_o fit_a teacher_n we_o offend_v also_o private_o when_o we_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o either_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o neglect_v the_o poor_a or_o else_o hoard_v they_o up_o at_o home_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o profit_v we_o nor_o other_o yet_o such_o man_n as_o these_o common_o complain_v of_o the_o mulitude_n of_o beggar_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o help_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o lie_v by_o their_o prodigality_n which_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v good_n enough_o by_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o money_n which_o with_o insatiable_a greediness_n they_o lie_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o apparel_n which_o they_o rather_o suffer_v moth_n to_o eat_v than_o they_o will_v give_v they_o or_o the_o money_n they_o may_v make_v by_o sell_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o as_o james_n say_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v their_o damnation_n to_o be_v increase_v by_o those_o very_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o give_v and_o addict_v but_o that_o ananias_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o peter_n sheweth_z he_o be_v force_v by_o no_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o wicked_o say_v pertain_v not_o thy_o land_n to_o thyself_o only_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o may_v either_o have_v sell_v thy_o land_n or_o else_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o money_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v thou_o ever_o the_o less_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n to_o sell_v his_o good_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contrubution_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n and_o yet_o peter_n leave_v not_o here_o but_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o once_o have_v think_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o christ_n require_v so_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o manner_n and_o outward_a conversation_n pure_a but_o also_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o matter_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n for_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n who_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o take_v they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n among_o who_o with_o ananias_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n so_o profess_v christ_n religion_n that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fail_v or_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o well_o enough_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v those_o which_o like_v unto_o judas_n rob_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n either_o by_o craft_n or_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n whereunto_o may_v be_v join_v jeroboamyshe_a prince_n which_o use_v religion_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n while_o they_o prescribe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v in_o such_o rite_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n word_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n once_o do_v 12.13_o the_o first_o author_n of_o tyranny_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_n faith_n seek_v to_o live_v licentiouslye_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o these_o either_o to_o beguile_v man_n or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o so_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bewray_v out_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o because_o they_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 21._o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o use_v he_o most_o to_o hate_n and_o abhorâ—e_v liar_n of_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o will_v think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n which_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o be_v beguile_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o what_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o ananias_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n do_v ananias_n fact_n seem_v so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o peter_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o god_n judgement_n as_o the_o success_n thereof_o declare_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o sudden_a death_n cast_v all_o they_o into_o a_o great_a fear_n by_o his_o miserable_a end_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n first_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o man_n for_o the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n authority_n but_o stand_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n as_o threat_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o preacher_n promise_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o fulfil_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v thunder_v they_o out_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o threaten_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n witness_v the_o same_o which_o say_v 20._o that_o whatsoever_o his_o minister_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n always_o use_v not_o so_o present_a a_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o although_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o mock_v and_o make_v light_a all_o manner_n of_o threat_n yet_o shall_v they_o buy_v this_o carelessness_n full_a dear_a when_o they_o shall_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o chryst_n their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o sometime_o differ_v his_o punishment_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o sometime_o again_o show_v some_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n by_o the_o word_n and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n whereunto_o that_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v unseem_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o reprehension_n to_o who_o amongst_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o power_n be_v give_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a power_n of_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v 12._o here_o also_o be_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n prove_v which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n by_o for_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n against_o ananias_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o magistrate_n who_o likewise_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o help_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n mere_a goodness_n &_o grace_n for_o although_o all_o man_n bear_v not_o like_a hatred_n against_o christ_n church_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o god_n compel_v not_o all_o man_n by_o open_a force_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v all_o man_n in_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o natural_a lore_n and_o reed_n 2._o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o bring_v forth_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o god_n true_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o our_o power_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v illuminate_v draw_v &_o mollify_v by_o god_n although_o some_o man_n corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a than_o other_o but_o because_o in_o saules_n conversion_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n luke_n stand_v diligent_o upon_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o act_n or_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hard_a encounter_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o paul_n for_o say_v he_o tremble_v and_o astony_v he_o say_v lord_n chastyne_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o god_n person_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o in_o paul_n we_o may_v see_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n great_o humble_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n and_o serviceableness_n for_o now_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o before_o he_o hate_v worse_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o toad_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v follow_v those_o servant_n which_o of_o a_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a readiness_n to_o please_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o master_n commandment_n before_o they_o hear_v it_o hereout_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n first_o whosoever_o feel_v god_n hand_n chastyne_v they_o chasten_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n like_o a_o father_n punish_v and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o correct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 94._o that_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v again_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o earnest_o enserch_v after_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will._n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o think_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n who_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o god_n yet_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n declare_v they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o they_o by_o and_o by_o return_n again_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o their_o old_a wont_n scarce_o intermit_v the_o scripture_n show_v example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n the_o king_n with_o who_o may_v be_v number_v the_o bishop_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o though_o they_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o rose_n again_o 18._o and_o lay_v wicked_a hand_n on_o he_o â–ª_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sickness_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n or_o become_v pray_v to_o our_o enemy_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n trouble_v or_o molest_v and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o thing_n turn_v to_o our_o health_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a religion_n second_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o such_o a_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o 14._o than_o need_v great_a declaration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n they_o hold_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o inspire_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o give_v faith_n yet_o we_o know_v again_o that_o god_n command_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n 1â—_o and_o also_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o let_v they_o escape_v free_a which_o wicked_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v snare_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restrain_v through_o severe_a chastisement_n have_v cease_v after_o that_o from_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o chief_o we_o wish_v all_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a to_o he_o himself_o who_o he_o see_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n for_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n cry_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v 6._o and_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o commandment_n for_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n try_v paul_n modesty_n while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o mean_v violent_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o also_o procure_v hereby_o a_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o contemn_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiop_n who_o heart_n where_o 〈…〉_o illuminate_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o will_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o although_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o saul_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o also_o be_v like_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v tell_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o god_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o
infer_v epicure_n opinion_n and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o end_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n their_o country_n and_o border_n and_o have_v ordain_v time_n and_o season_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v therefore_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n allege_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o one_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v thus_o he_o confute_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v for_o every_o country_n a_o god_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n for_o the_o athenian_n think_v themselves_o in_o safety_n under_o the_o godhead_n of_o pallas_n ephesus_n glory_v that_o she_o have_v diana_n for_o her_o defender_n the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n have_v choose_v venus_n to_o be_v their_o lady_n and_o governess_n carthage_n live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o juno_n the_o roman_n trust_v in_o mars_n their_o progenitor_n and_o precedent_n yea_o so_o far_o go_v this_o superstition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n but_o have_v her_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a god_n belong_v to_o she_o which_o error_n gate_n in_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o city_n but_o have_v take_v to_o it_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o through_o who_o defence_n it_o think_v itself_o in_o safeguard_n but_o paul_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o distributor_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o only_a precedent_n of_o all_o people_n who_o be_v present_a everywhere_o need_v no_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n mark_v well_o by_o the_o way_n how_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_a prescience_n but_o also_o providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o who_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o pass_v on_o his_o beck_n depend_v the_o alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o realm_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v but_o special_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o providence_n depend_v private_a man_n do_n for_o god_n as_o david_n say_v take_v up_o the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 113._o and_o set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n david_n jeroboam_n cyrus_n ottomanne_n and_o infynite_v other_o to_o let_v daily_a example_n pass_v yea_o god_n providence_n abase_v itself_o down_o even_o unto_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o no_o regard_n while_o he_o care_v for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n 6.10_o garnish_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o bid_v they_o avaunt_o that_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n nothing_o but_o his_o prescience_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o our_o life_n so_o in_o adversity_n it_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v and_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o to_o dwell_v on_o namely_o god._n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o serve_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v again_o whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o paul_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v counterfeit_n god_n and_o dumb_a image_n in_o this_o place_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n be_v make_v it_o shall_v appear_v he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o who_o all_o kind_n of_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n be_v repose_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n use_v rather_o to_o follow_v unstable_a riches_n uncertain_a honour_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o that_o will_v seem_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v give_v rather_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n than_o of_o god_n and_o to_o impudent_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o this_o perversity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a 8._o because_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v their_o duty_n most_o diligent_o and_o man_n alone_o be_v most_o forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o and_o lest_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v may_v seem_v to_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v paul_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n image_n cut_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o even_o as_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o everywhere_o to_o our_o sense_n while_o by_o his_o visible_a work_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o invisible_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a rom._n 1._o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a no_o creature_n so_o simple_a but_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o ill-favoured_a clot_n of_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o alteration_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n in_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o heaven_n in_o tempest_n and_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n yea_o behold_v well_o but_o a_o little_a flower_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o search_v nor_o find_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o themselves_o god_n insinuate_v himself_o near_a into_o we_o &_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o for_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v even_o of_o his_o generation_n and_o kin_n for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mean_v see_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o can_v be_v compass_v how_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o marvellous_a workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o member_n in_o sense_n move_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v by_o his_o power_n see_v we_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o yet_o escape_v they_o every_o day_n who_o perceive_v not_o certain_a token_n of_o godly_a seed_n in_o we_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o perpetual_a move_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n her_o immortality_n and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o pass_v all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o the_o dullness_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v inexcusable_a it_o be_v also_o a_o absurdity_n and_o madness_n to_o counterfeit_v dumb_a image_n of_o god_n see_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o the_o athenian_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a thereof_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n the_o poet_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o before_o time_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o
be_v with_o i_o for_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o tent_n by_o the_o which_o occupation_n we_o hear_v afore_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n at_o corinth_n here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o right_a than_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o body_n touch_v which_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thesâ—alonians_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o like_a example_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o in_o samuel_n who_o in_o a_o open_a and_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o like_a thing_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v lead_v which_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v only_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o not_o content_v with_o necessary_n seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a he_o furthermore_o he_o render_v diligent_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v lest_o his_o example_n may_v prejudice_n or_o hinder_v the_o public_a right_n of_o other_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o paul_n think_v not_o that_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o serve_v the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o prove_v most_o plentuous_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n 11_z moreover_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v religion_n in_o suspicion_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o free_a ministry_n and_o dutiful_a demeanour_n they_o shall_v commend_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o certain_a evil_n occupy_v person_n in_o these_o day_n do_v most_o foolish_o make_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n example_n in_o that_o they_o will_v set_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o plough_v and_o to_o harrow_n and_o to_o keep_v hog_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n herein_o use_v their_o right_n free_o and_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n refrain_v to_o take_v his_o stipend_n at_o ephesus_n &_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v the_o same_o than_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o with_o what_o equity_n paul_n take_v stipend_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o other_o contribution_n of_o money_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v their_o liberality_n how_o much_o just_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v to_o have_v take_v a_o pension_n of_o they_o who_o he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o paul_n willing_o remit_v to_o they_o his_o right_n because_o he_o will_v there_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o give_v the_o wicked_a occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o and_o as_o this_o modesty_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v so_o the_o ingratitude_n both_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v which_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o live_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v he_o bestow_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n all_o together_o upon_o they_o but_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n and_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o chryst_n receive_v it_o be_v more_o blessed_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o like_a whereof_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o chryst_n every_o where_o exhort_v we_o unto_o charity_n and_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o receive_v moreover_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o those_o that_o suffice_v abundant_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v yet_o see_v further_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o not_o stick_v at_o the_o bark_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o we_o more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v because_o by_o give_v our_o money_n and_o good_n we_o shall_v declare_v our_o liberality_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v other_o man_n bind_v unto_o we_o for_o these_o fleshly_a reason_n savour_v of_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o kitchen_n wherewith_o we_o read_v the_o very_a ethnic_n be_v inflame_v to_o be_v liberal_a but_o chryst_n commend_v and_o require_v liberality_n of_o christian_n for_o far_o other_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v because_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v it_o be_v disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o man_n more_o good_n than_o to_o other_o some_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o have_v make_v some_o rich_a than_o other_o some_o to_o make_v room_n and_o place_n for_o charity_n and_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v appoint_v as_o patron_n and_o tutor_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o help_v they_o with_o their_o liberality_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v bless_v which_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n again_o as_o solomon_n say_v 19_o they_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a rewarder_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n where_o he_o allure_v man_n unto_o liberality_n as_o by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psalm_n 112._o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o thine_o own_o flesh_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n flourish_v right_o short_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v embrace_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o cry_v he_o shall_v say_v 58._o here_o i_o be_o final_o because_o we_o be_v in_o nothing_o so_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o in_o do_v well_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n â—ore_o resemble_v the_o nature_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n than_o by_o help_v of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n only_o be_v bliss_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o bilsse_n than_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n christian_n liberality_n chief_o perform_v wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o recompense_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o monk_n religion_n be_v distant_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o set_v all_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n in_o receive_v while_o they_o renounce_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v lawful_o to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n and_o profess_v wilful_a poverty_n live_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n where_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o man_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o so_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o live_v careless_a in_o delight_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v prayer_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o end_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n with_o public_a prayer_n for_o straightways_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o â–ª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v â—ny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ—_n come_v to_o samaria_n â–ª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
obtain_v he_o use_v all_o the_o help_v possible_a to_o help_v &_o relieve_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v his_o do_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o lightness_n of_o head_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pleat_v in_o his_o chain_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n first_o he_o comprehend_v his_o beginning_n and_o proposition_n in_o few_o word_n for_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o father_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v their_o good_a will._n it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o he_o know_v they_o great_o delight_v then_o he_o promise_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o be_v guiltless_a but_o his_o modesty_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o way_n his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v so_o injury_v he_o brethren_z and_o father_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o of_o flattery_n or_o fear_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n there_o will_v some_o be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a or_o which_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o win_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o condemn_v the_o lawful_a and_o receive_v style_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n otherwheres_o command_v we_o to_o use_v where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n although_o we_o allow_v god_n such_o as_o through_o peevish_a flattery_n exceed_v all_o measure_n while_o they_o go_v not_o about_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v other_o as_o to_o profit_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n that_o for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n which_o have_v do_v we_o injury_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o what_o more_o grevous_a injury_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o paul_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o &_o reverent_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o wish_v their_o health_n and_o salvation_n &_o will_v have_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o be_v yet_o sore_o of_o the_o late_a stripe_n &_o blow_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o &_o be_v in_o band_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n &_o father_n let_v they_o well_o try_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o hasty_a anger_n &_o for_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v by_o some_o rascal_n parson_n use_v to_o burden_n whole_a nation_n with_o slander_n &_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o charge_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o one_o person_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n narration_n who_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v this_o brief_a beginning_n come_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o do_n not_o like_o a_o vaunter_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o virtue_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o his_o matter_n for_o first_o beginning_n with_o his_o nativity_n he_o put_v that_o wrongful_a suspicion_n out_o of_o the_o captain_n head_n that_o think_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o hopelost_n then_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o partly_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n &_o partly_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a narration_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o authority_n but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n &_o calling_n howbeit_o he_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o he_o answer_v all_o such_o objection_n of_o ignorance_n contempt_n of_o religion_n or_o lightness_n as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o order_n ignorance_n first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o ignorance_n &_o want_v of_o understanding_n be_v of_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n while_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o this_o number_a he_o begin_v with_o his_o bring_n up_o and_o education_n i_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o fere_n of_o gamaliel_n &_o be_v diligent_o inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o of_o his_o teacher_n for_o in_o this_o city_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o all_o that_o nation_n &_o his_o master_n among_o the_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o grete_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v already_o herd_n ch_n v_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o under_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n &_o religion_n moreover_o paul_n example_n serve_v trim_o for_o all_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o put_v away_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n &_o unskilfulness_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o religion_n &_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o affirm_v it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o diligent_a examination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v instruct_v from_o our_o infancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v ex._n 14._o de._n 6._o ps._n 78._o and_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o 18_o as_o that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o bring_v up_o his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n religion_n here_o have_v parent_n what_o to_o observe_v who_o unless_o they_o infuse_v religion_n into_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o tractable_a in_o their_o age_n for_o that_o we_o prove_v by_o experience_n in_o grass_n horse_n dog_n and_o other_o beast_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o oh_o great_a sloth_n &_o ungodliness_n of_o we_o which_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o train_v of_o hound_n and_o break_v of_o horse_n and_o care_v so_o little_a how_o unruly_a and_o untoward_a our_o child_n grow_v furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o modesty_n and_o love_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o reverend_a mention_n of_o gamaliel_n his_o master_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v do_v err_v in_o many_o point_n and_o through_o who_o teach_v he_o learn_v that_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o under_o he_o he_o have_v at_o least_o learned_a good_a literature_n then_o how_o much_o more_o bind_v be_v we_o unto_o such_o master_n as_o beside_o learning_n teach_v we_o godliness_n and_o the_o track_n of_o true_a salvation_n hereunto_o refer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v again_o other_o some_o contempt_n which_o of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a contempt_n pass_v unto_o other_o religion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v under_o any_o religion_n these_o man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o allow_v all_o religion_n they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v some_o foolish_a ambitious_a body_n delight_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o player_n therefore_o lest_o any_o may_v think_v paul_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o jew_n ancient_a religion_n i_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o be_v all_o this_o day_n otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o profit_v therein_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o zeal_n be_v requisite_a in_o religion_n for_o although_o paul_n grievous_o offend_v in_o his_o zeal_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâ—tes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o